worldly_n friend_n 93._o 94._o 176_o mark_fw-mi z_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n see_v heretic_n in_o god_n cause_n 706._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 741._o nu_fw-la 9_o zeal_n in_o religion_n count_v of_o worldly_a man_n madness_n 93._o see_v neuter_n zeal_n and_o server_z to_o hear_v and_o follow_n christ_n 106._o zeal_n of_o save_v soul_n 150._o 182._o and_o 183_o mark_fw-mi 529_o mark_fw-mi 544_o m._n 651_o mark_fw-mi zeal_n against_o sin_n 433_o mar_v the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o heretic_n 342_o m._n the_o explication_n of_o certain_a word_n in_o this_o translation_n not_o familiar_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n which_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v utter_v otherwise_o a_o abstract_a draw_v away_o pag._n 642._o acquisition_n get_v purchase_v pag_n 514._o advent_a the_o come_n pag_n 69._o adulterate_v corrupt_v see_v pag._n 475._o 478_o agnition_n knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v p._n 600._o allegory_n a_o mystical_a speech_n more_o thou_o the_o bare_a letter_n pag._n 505._o see_v the_o annot._n p._n 508._o amen_n expound_v pag._n 244._o anathema_n expound_v p._n 405._o archisynagogue_n expound_v pag._n 99_o assist_n pag._n 135_o signify_v the_o angel_n stand_v and_o attend_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o ministry_n assumption_n p._n 165_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n azymâs_n unleavened_a bread_n p._n 75._o c_o calumniate_v by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v violent_a oppression_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n pag._n 143._o catechize_v and_o catechize_v p._n 510._o he_o catechize_v that_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v be_v catechize_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v often_o in_o the_o annotation_n catechuman_n character_n a_o mark_n or_o stamp_n pag._n 7â3_n commesssation_n immoderate_a banquet_n and_o belly_n cheer_v with_o wanton_a riotousness_n p._n 509._o condign_a comparable_a p._n 400._o contristate_n this_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v heavy_a and_o sad_a pag_n 519._o cooperate_v signify_v work_v with_o other_o p._n 401._o likewise_o cooperation_n cooperateurs_fw-fr corbana_n expound_v pag._n 80._o d_o depositum_fw-la p._n 582._o see_v the_o annot._n pag._n 584._o it_o may_v signify_v also_o god_n grace_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v pa._n 587._o v._n 14._o also_o v._n 12_o ibid._n see_v the_o annot._n didrael_n i_o expound_v pag._n 49._o dominical_a day_n sunday_n see_v annot_n p._n 701._o 702._o donary_n gift_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 199._o e_o evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v void_a and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o p._n 508._o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o cross_n evacuate_v that_o be_v make_v void_a clean_o take_v away_o ibidem_fw-la euangelize_n signify_v such_o preach_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o preface_n eunuch_n geld_a man_n euro-aquilo_a a_o north-eastwinde_a p._n 368._o exinanited_a abase_v exceed_o p._n 528._o g_o gratis_o a_o usual_a word_n to_o signify_v for_o nothing_o free_o for_o godamercy_o without_o desert_n h_o holocauste_n a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o all_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n p._n 625._o host_n sacrifice_n p._n 445._o i_o invocate_v call_v upon_o pray_v unto_o p._n 316._o hereof_o we_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o invocate_v issue_n good_a event_n pag._n 445._o justice_n take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o wrong_n or_o injury_n but_o for_o that_o quality_n where_o of_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v p._n 391._o n_o noophyte_n expound_v p._n 569._o p_o paraclete_n expound_v pag._n 260._o parasceve_fw-la the_o jew_v sabboth-eve_a good_a friday_n p._n 130._o v._n 43._o see_v the_o preface_n pasche_n easter_n and_o the_o paschal_n jambe_n p._n 201._o pentecost_n whitsuntide_n &_o the_o space_n of_o fifte_a day_n prefinition_n a_o determination_n before_o p._n 517._o prepuce_fw-la expound_v pag._n 387._o prescience_n foreknowledge_n p._n 294._o prevaricatour_n transgressor_n and_o prevarication_n transgression_n p._n 386._o 387._o loaf_n of_o proposition_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o for_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o god_n pag._n 31._o r_z repropitiate_v the_o sin_n pag._n 605._o that_o be_v make_v a_o roconcillation_n for_o they_o resolution_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n p._n 592._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v raise_v quicken_v renew_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o languish_v and_o decay_v pag._n 586._o s_o sabbatismt_v a_o time_n of_o rest_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n pag._n 607._o sacrament_n for_o mystery_n p._n 513._o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holies_n of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o inmost_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chancel_n pag._n 621._o superedify_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o principal_a stone_n pag._n 657._o t_o tetrarch_n governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o a_o country_n p._n 33._o throne_n a_o high_a order_n of_o angles_n p._n 537._o five_o victim_n sacrifice_n p._n 308._o the_o fault_n correct_v thus_o pag._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 38_o tetrarch_n tetrarch_n 42_o five_o week_n first_o week_n 78_o if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o matth._n 9_o matth._n 19_o 188_o scandal_n scandal_n 204_o ignat._n ep_v 5._o ep_v 7._o ibid._n in_o 3_o copy_n the_o greek_a set_v amiss_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr reade_n 213_o li._n 39_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la li._n 3._o 215_o eight_v year_n eighth_n 238_o transubstantion_n transubstantiation_n 409_o cathee_n 17._o catech._n 18._o 440_o continency_n incontinency_n 446_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 449_o be_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o now_o 552_o beguile_v five_o beguile_v us._n 576_o eusebius_n li._n 5._o c._n 2._o theodorete_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n concering_n vulgar_a translation_n translation_n mat._n 24_o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n bib._n sanct_n li._n 4._o hiero_n ep_v 134._o bib._n sanct_n lib._n 4._o ancient_a catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a french_a &_o english_a tongue_n li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o a_o ancient_a provincial_a constitution_n in_o england_n concern_v english_a translation_n see_v linwod_n li._n 5_o tit_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la the_o like_a catholic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o many_o country_n since_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n order_n &_o determination_n concern_v the_o read_n of_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n ind._n lib._n prohibit_v regula_fw-la 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o read_v of_o all_o person_n indifferent_o at_o their_o pleasure_n where_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o day_n do_v read_v they_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o religion_n and_o enformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o father_n sharp_o reprehend_v as_o a_o abuse_n that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v read_v expound_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n hiero._n ep_v 103â_n 6._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr moderatio_fw-la in_o disputa_fw-la seruanda_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v in_o measure_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o each_o man_n need_n and_o capacity_n de_fw-fr ââgone_o christ_n c._n 33._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o io._n 16._o ja_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr modera_fw-la in_o disp_n serua_fw-mi in_o fine_a hiero._n in_o prooem_n con_fw-mi mentar_n in_o ezachi_n the_o jew_n la_o for_o not_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n until_o a_o time_n eph._n 4._o ro._n 10_o 17._o the_o popular_a objection_n of_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n answer_v gen._n 3._o why_o the_o church_n permit_v not_o every_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 20._o ro._n 12_o 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o carnal_a man_n &_o heretic_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o swine_v mat._n 7_o 6._o li._n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la orig._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la ro._n ro._n luca_n 24._o s._n chrysostoms_n exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v so_o to_o be_v exhort_v in_o vita_fw-la athanasij_fw-la athanasij_fw-la ho._n 2_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 3_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n et_fw-fr ho._n 3_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n &_o alibi_fw-la sapè_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o licentious_a read_n of_o scripture_n use_v among_o the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n every_o simple_a artificer_n among_o they_o read_v much_o more_o the_o deep_a &_o hard_a questionn_n of_o holy_a
all_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n move_v with_o pity_n dimiss_v he_o and_o the_o debt_n he_o forgive_v he_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o that_o servant_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o felow-seruant_n that_o do_v owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o throttle_v he_o say_v repay_v that_o thou_o ow_a â_o verse_n 29_o and_o his_o fellow_a servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v the_o all_o â_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o repay_v the_o debt_n â_o verse_n 31_o and_o his_o felow-seruant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v be_v very_o sorry_a and_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v â_o verse_n 32_o then_o his_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o besoughte_v i_o ought_v nor_o thou_o therefore_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o felow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o â_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v angry_a deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n until_o he_o repay_v all_o the_o debt_n â_o verse_n 34_o so_o also_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n from_o your_o heart_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o great_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n for_o superiority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o certain_a holy_a doctor_n write_v upon_o emulation_n towards_o peter_n who_o only_o they_o see_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n 27_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n geve_v it_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o chrys_n ho._n 59_o hiero._n in_o mat._n upon_o this_o place_n 7._o scandal_n the_o simple_a be_v most_o annoy_v by_o take_v scandal_n of_o their_o preacher_n priest_n and_o elder_n ill_a life_n and_o great_a damnation_n be_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o special_o to_o the_o spiritual_a if_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o slanderous_a life_n the_o people_n be_v scandalize_v 8._o hand_o foot_n eye_n by_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n be_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o wife_n child_n freeude_n riches_n all_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v for_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n 10._o their_o angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o a_o marvellous_a benefit_n that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o caluin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 14._o sect_n 1._o 17._o not_o hear_v the_o church_n church_n not_o only_o heretic_n but_o any_o other_o obstinate_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n excommunication_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o cast_v he_o our_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o catholic_n which_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o he_o be_v execute_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o wild_a beast_n aug._n count_n adu_fw-la leg_n liâ_n c._n 17._o and_o again_o he_o say_v man_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o piteful_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n key_n then_o with_o any_o iron_n or_o adamantine_a manacle_n or_o fetter_n in_o the_o world_n august_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o heathen_a heretic_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o catholic_n then_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v esteem_v of_o catholic_n then_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n 18._o you_o shall_v bind_v 19_o as_o before_o he_o give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v over_o the_o whole_a loose_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n so_o here_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n every_o one_o in_o their_o charge_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o advers_a jovin_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliod_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n nu_fw-la 3._o 18._o shall_v loose_v our_o lord_n geve_v no_o less_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o loose_v then_o to_o bind_v 2._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v 20._o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o assembly_n not_o all_o assembly_n may_v challenge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n direct_o gather_v against_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v by_o this_o place_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 22._o seventie_o time_n seven_o there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n of_o forgeve_a they_o that_o be_v penitent_a either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o absolution_n or_o one_o man_n a_o other_o their_o offence_n chap._n xix_o he_o answer_v the_o tempt_a pharisee_n passion_n that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v utter_o indissoluble_a though_o for_o one_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v divorce_v 10_o and_o thereupon_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o high_o commend_v single_a life_n for_o heaven_n 13_o he_o will_v have_v child_n come_v unto_o he_o 16_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a 20_o what_o also_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_a 27_o as_o also_o what_o pass_v reward_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o follow_v that_o his_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 29_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o one_o piece_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o word_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n &_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n beyond_o jordan_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o cure_v they_o there_o â_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o 5._o and_o say_v 27._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n â_o verse_n 4_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v make_v '_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o he_o say_v 24._o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n â_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o 1._o let_v â³_o not_o man_n separate_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o then_o *_o do_v moses_n command_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o â_o verse_n 8_o he_o say_v to_o they_o because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o hart_n permit_v you_o to_o dimisse_fw-la your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 32_o â_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n 11._o â³_o but_o for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v a_o other_o do_v commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v 18._o commit_v advoutrie_n â_o verse_n 10_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v â_o verse_n 11_o who_o say_v to_o they_o â³_o not_o all_o caplunt_fw-la take_v this_o word_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v â_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v bear_v so_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v â³_o geld_o themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â³_o he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 13_o then_o *_o
god_n miraculous_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o like_v best_a our_o sacrament_n more_o a_o little_a thereof_o serve_v and_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o much_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o the_o discontent_a and_o incredulous_a murmur_v and_o gainsay_v it_o at_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o sustain_v their_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n much_o more_o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n that_o wicked_o say_v word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o may_v make_v great_a profit_n of_o their_o sin_n believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o take_v a_o lesson_n never_o to_o say_v or_o once_o think_v how_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a all_o punishment_n so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 11_o in_o io._n nevertheless_o if_o one_o ask_v only_o for_o desire_n to_o learn_v in_o humility_n as_o our_o lady_n do_v touch_v she_o have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o virginity_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v christ_n commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o we_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o presence_n so_o the_o life_n say_v of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o life_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v death_n &_o not_o life_n to_o he_o man_n august_n ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n leo_n thus_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o so_o communicate_v that_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o ãâã_d receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o answer_n amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v 53._o and_o drink_n this_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o light_o hold_v all_o this_o chapter_n to_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n necessary_a but_o to_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v christ_n whole_a person_n both_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o either_o form_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o receive_v no_o less_o in_o the_o first_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o both_o this_o place_n command_v nothing_o for_o both_o the_o kind_n 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n salvation_n though_o the_o catholic_n teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n that_o receive_v not_o actual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n for_o than_o child_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o never_o receive_v sacramental_o shall_v perish_v which_o to_o hold_v be_v heretical_a neither_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v â_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o infant_n also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v sacramental_o as_o not_o only_o the_o heretic_n but_o erasmus_n do_v unlearned_o mistake_v he_o sacrament_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n join_v to_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o thereby_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o hart_n and_o desire_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o those_o special_o that_o devout_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v in_o presence_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o hart_n with_o the_o priest_n all_o these_o receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o every_o time_n they_o receive_v not_o sacramental_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n 4._o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v often_o give_v even_o to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v never_o minister_v unto_o they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n with_o that_o error_n 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o 15._o as_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o his_o flesh_n say_v s._n hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n soul_n and_o s._n cyril_n again_o thus_o though_o by_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v corruptible_a yet_o by_o participation_n of_o life_n we_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o property_n of_o life_n for_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o rude_a gross_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immoralitie_n by_o touch_v 7._o taste_v and_o eat_v this_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o body_n which_o he_o eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 34._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n magna_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssene_n also_o say_v that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a 55._o meat_n in_o deed_n rock_n manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o drink_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o death_n or_o famine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o his_o blood_n the_o true_a drink_n that_o drive_v death_n away_o utter_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o life_n be_v make_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 16_o in_o io._n 58._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a council_n prove_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defraud_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o kind_n or_o one_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o before_o attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o come_v of_o eat_v only_o under_o one_o form_n therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v seditious_a calumniator_n that_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appointment_n nay_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v defraud_v the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o both_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n from_o one_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n most_o honour_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n most_o profit_n thereby_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o the_o priest_n januarium_fw-la how_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v
and_o special_o because_o of_o the_o fruit_n here_o and_o the_o end_n afterward_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v â_o verse_n 2_o god_n forbid_v for_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v therein_o â_o verse_n 3_o pentecost_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v â_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n â_o verse_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n â_o verse_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o â_o verse_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o with_o christ_n â_o verse_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v â³_o to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n â_o verse_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 12_o let_v not_o â³_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o â_o verse_n 13_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v your_o member_n instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o exhibit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n alive_a and_o your_o member_n instrument_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n â_o verse_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 34._o but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v â_o verse_n 16_o *_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o exhibit_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v 19_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o justice_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o â³_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v â_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o justice_n pentecost_n â_o verse_n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n sanctification_n unto_o sanctification_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n â_o verse_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n â_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o â³_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n â¢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 3._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o which_o before_o he_o challenge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o faith_n be_v now_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o justify_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o faith_n 6._o old_a man_n body_n of_o sin_n new_a our_o corrupt_a state_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o our_o person_n reform_v in_o &_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o sin_n which_o then_o rule_v be_v call_v the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n 10._o to_o sin_n he_o die_v sin_n christ_n die_v to_o sin_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v sin_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o person_n and_o command_v all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o contrariwise_o we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v our_o mortal_a body_n 12._o sin_n reign_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v here_o name_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n in_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o ill_a remain_v also_o after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_n in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o desire_n thereof_o august_n âi_fw-la de_fw-fr nupâ_fw-fr &_o concupise_v c._n 23._o cont._n 2_o epist_n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 13._o conc._n trident._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr orig_n 17._o form_n of_o doctrine_n apostle_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o form_n &_o rule_v of_o belief_n set_v down_o unto_o which_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o put_v by_o their_o apostle_n they_o must_v never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o nor_o take_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n life_n everlasting_a the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v death_n or_o damnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o as_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o here_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n somewhat_o call_v life_n everlasting_a grace_n rather_o than_o reward_n because_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n be_v all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n august_n ep._n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la chap._n vii_o our_o former_a husband_n sin_n with_o his_o la_o be_v dead_a in_o baptism_n and_o now_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n to_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o be_v good_a work_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o law_n be_v good_a be_v yet_o to_o we_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o concupiscence_n reign_v in_o us._n 17_o but_o now_o by_o baptism_n grace_n reign_v in_o we_o though_o also_o concupiscence_n do_v remain_v and_o tempt_v we_o still_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v â_o verse_n 2_o for_o *_o the_n woman_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n 39_o separate_v her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o la_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n â_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n â_o verse_n 4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n christ_n you_o also_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o other_o man_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a
be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o say_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o the_o observation_n neither_o to_o be_v jew_n nor_o gentil_n bond_n or_o free_a marry_v or_o single_a nor_o the_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_a man_n will_v serve_v to_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n s._n hierom_n adu_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o c._n 16._o 25._o counsel_n i_o give_v precept_n a_o counsel_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o commandment_n be_v a_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v counsel_v be_v not_o necessary_a because_o one_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v counsel_v unto_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o fulfil_v not_o a_o commandment_n except_o he_o do_v penance_n can_v not_o escape_v punishment_n august_n li._n the_o virg_n c._n 13._o &_o 14._o 28._o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v marry_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o virgin_n which_o have_v dedicate_v herself_o to_o god_n for_o if_o any_o such_o marry_o she_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o break_v her_o first_o vow_n but_o only_a of_o young_a maid_n unmarried_a in_o the_o world_n hiero._n adu_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o c._n 7._o chrys_n ho_o 20._o theodorete_n photius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n apud_fw-la oecum_fw-la epiph._n hare_n 61._o 28._o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n meritorious_a they_o be_v matuelous_o deceive_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n the_o virg_n c._n 1â_n that_o think_v the_o apostle_n counsele_v virginity_n rather_o than_o marriage_n only_o for_o that_o marriage_n have_v many_o misery_n and_o molestation_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o by_o virginity_n shall_v be_v avoid_v &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o apostle_n provident_a counsel_v to_o virginity_n be_v for_o the_o next_o life_n and_o he_o allege_v these_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n in_o that_o sense_n special_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o and_o therefore_o a_o impediment_n to_o we_o towards_o the_o next_o life_n and_o the_o more_o ample_a joy_n thereof_o 29._o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o folk_n he_o exhort_v that_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n shall_v not_o whole_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o the_o vain_a transitory_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o live_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o their_o marriage_n hinder_v they_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o spiritual_a cogitation_n which_o be_v best_a fulfil_v of_o they_o that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n do_v whole_o contain_v best_a whether_o they_o have_v have_v child_n or_o none_o contemn_v carnal_a issue_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o marriage_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o other_o say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ser._n do._n in_o monte_fw-fr li._n 1_o cap._n 14._o 32._o careful_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n might_n here_o learn_v if_o they_o listen_v first_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v before_o marriage_n why_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o quiet_a state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o that_o virginity_n have_v a_o grateful_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o marriage_n have_v not_o three_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v chastity_n in_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n and_o forbid_v not_o only_a fornication_n but_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n even_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o clog_n of_o marriage_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o pure_a from_o the_o fleshly_a act_n of_o copulation_n chap._n viii_o he_o rebuke_v the_o learned_a who_o in_o pride_n of_o their_o knowledge_n do_v eat_v idolothyta_n that_o be_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n part_n use_v as_o they_o say_v their_o liberty_n but_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o ignorant_a take_v their_o do_v as_o a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o frequent_v such_o meat_n so_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v before_o in_o their_o paganism_n with_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v sanctify_v the_o eater_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o â³_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 20._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v â_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v something_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v â_o verse_n 3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v immolate_a to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n â_o verse_n 6_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o â_o verse_n 7_o but_o there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o al._n for_o â³_o some_o until_o this_o present_a with_o a_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n eat_v as_o a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v pollute_v â_o verse_n 8_o but_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v shall_v we_o abound_v nor_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o shall_v we_o lack_v â_o verse_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o perhaps_o this_o your_o liberty_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a â_o verse_n 10_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o table_n â³_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o his_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v edify_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o *_o weak_a brother_n perish_v 15_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v â_o verse_n 12_o but_o sin_v thus_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o strike_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n â_o verse_n 13_o wherefore_o if_o *_o meat_n scandalize_v my_o brother_n 21._o i_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o brother_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 1._o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_o instruct_v christian_n know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a now_o to_o be_v unclean_a neither_o for_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o always_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o pollution_n as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v eat_v bold_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v contemn_v and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n as_o mere_a nothing_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o thing_n imaginary_a reprehend_v which_o their_o fact_n for_o their_o want_n of_o discretion_n and_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o reprehend_v 7._o some_o with_o a_o conscience_n the_o perfect_a man_n fault_n be_v that_o they_o give_v offence_n by_o their_o eat_n to_o the_o weaker_n christian_n who_o see_v they_o who_o they_o repute_v wise_a and_o learned_a to_o eat_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o sanctification_n in_o those_o meat_n from_o the_o idol_n to_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o though_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o same_o conscience_n and_o devotion_n as_o before_o their_o conversion_n abstinence_n therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n be_v so_o as_o be_v declare_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o interpretation_n if_o the_o protestant_n apply_v any_o of_o this_o admonition_n against_o our_o fast_n in_o the_o cath._n church_n they_o be_v to_o to_o ridiculous_a 10._o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n like_a as_o now_o some_o catholic_n have_v say_v they_o know_v that_o caluins_n communion_n be_v but_o as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a see_v such_o go_n to_o the_o communion_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n of_o religion_n yea_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v it_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o honour_n to_o caluins_n communion_n catholic_n when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n solemn_o sit_v or_o communicate_v at_o the_o
â³_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n â_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a â_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n â³_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a â_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v â³_o liberty_n â_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d hieroâ_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o ãâã_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o ãâã_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o â_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o â³_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v â_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n â_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n â_o verse_n 7_o
but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n â_o verse_n 8_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v tribulation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o distress_n theoph._n we_o want_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a â_o verse_n 9_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o â_o verse_n 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n â_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o that_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n â_o verse_n 12_o death_n then_o work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o speak_v also_o â_o verse_n 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o with_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o with_o you_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n abound_v by_o many_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v abound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o fail_v not_o but_o although_o that_o our_o man_n which_o be_v without_o corrumpitur_fw-la corrupt_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v within_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n â_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n &_o light_n prepare_v ãâã_d â³_o work_v above_o measure_v exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o â_o verse_n 18_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a annotation_n chap._n four_o â_o adulterate_v thereof_o he_o give_v often_o warn_v of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o who_o special_a and_o proper_a study_n be_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_a by_o deceitful_a construction_n interpretation_n and_o application_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o sinful_a and_o simple_a by_o new_a devise_v exposition_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v excel_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n none_o ever_o more_o impuâely_a handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n origen_n call_v such_o scripturarum_fw-la fures_fw-la &_o adulteros_fw-la thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o call_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craftesmaster_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o special_a reverence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o father_n and_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n or_o expositor_n be_v of_o old_a call_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothee_n 2._o rectè_fw-la tractantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la right_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o work_v glory_n the_o temporal_a and_o short_a tribulation_n which_o we_o patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v win_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o tribulation_n do_v work_n or_o cause_v the_o say_a salvation_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o thing_n finem_fw-la but_o for_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o s._n augustine_n make_v such_o tribulation_n for_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v salable_a and_o buy_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 10_o god_n render_v or_o repai_v to_o just_a man_n the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n v._n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o although_o natural_o we_o abhor_v death_n by_o grace_n he_o desire_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n just_a judgement_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o conscience_n 12_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o praise_v himself_o but_o because_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o do_v glory_n in_o carnal_a respect_n but_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o as_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o also_o do_v we_o groan_v desirous_a to_o be_v overclothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 3_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a â_o verse_n 4_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_v be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v but_o overclothe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o this_o same_o be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n â_o verse_n 6_o be_v bold_a therefore_o always_o and_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n â_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n rather_o from_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_n whether_o absent_a or_o present_a to_o please_v he_o 10._o â_o verse_n 10_o for_o *_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v â³_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v â³_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a â_o verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v manifest_a â_o and_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v manifest_a â_o verse_n 12_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n for_o we_o that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o face_n and_o not_o in_o hart_n â_o verse_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o exceed_v in_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a to_o you_o â_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a â_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o also_o which_o live_v may_v not_o now_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o â_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o we_o from_o hence_o forth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o â_o verse_n 17_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a be_v pass_v 5._o behold_v *_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a â_o verse_n 18_o but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v â³_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n â_o verse_n 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v chapter_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v â³_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n enchirid._n â_o no._n object_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o answer_v as_o follow_v this_o practice_n say_v he_o of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o
one_o a_o other_o pentecost_n â_o verse_n 14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18._o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o juste_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v â_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o these_o be_v adversary_n one_o to_o a_o other_o gal._n that_o not_o what_o thing_n soever_o â³_o you_o will_v these_o you_o do_v â_o verse_n 18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law._n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n impudicitie_fw-la lechery_n â_o verse_n 20_o serve_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n enmity_n contention_n emulation_n anger_n brawl_n dissension_n sect_n â_o verse_n 21_o envy_n murder_n ebriety_n commessation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o i_o foretell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v sin_n such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n benignity_n goodness_n longanimitie_n â_o verse_n 23_o mildness_n faith_n modesty_n continency_n chastity_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o la_o â_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 25_o pentecost_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o walk_v â_o verse_n 26_o let_v we_o not_o be_v make_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o a_o other_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 6._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v else_o where_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o note_v well_o that_o by_o these_o term_n circumcision_n &_o prepuce_fw-la not_o available_a to_o justification_n scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o circumcision_n and_o prepuce_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n without_o faith_n which_o avail_n not_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n not_o work_n without_o faith_n again_o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v conference_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o way_n to_o explicate_v hard_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v follow_v but_o their_o own_o rule_n this_o one_o text_n will_v have_v interpret_v &_o cleat_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o whereby_o justice_n and_o salvation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n alone_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o express_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o commend_v so_o much_o before_o not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v work_v by_o charity_n justification_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v defid_v &_o ep_v c._n 14._o further_o the_o good_a reader_n must_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v join_v and_o requisite_a also_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o but_o commend_v they_o high_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a charity_n or_o good_a work_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o they_o say_v do_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o other_o be_v present_a this_o false_a gloze_n also_o be_v reprove_v evident_o by_o this_o place_n justification_n which_o teach_v we_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o justice_n and_o salvation_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o act_n meritorious_a or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v li._n ãâã_d de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la utilem_fw-la nisi_fw-la charitas_fw-la nothing_o make_v faith_n profitable_a but_o charity_n but_o the_o heretic_n answer_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n he_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o of_o faith_n in_o well_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o inferior_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o but_o this_o also_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n plain_a testimony_n affirm_v that_o charity_n be_v *_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n and_o lack_v charity_n 13._o he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o again_o *_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o of_o the_o jaw_n as_o faith_n iâ_n not_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o instrumental_a or_o inferior_a cause_n charity_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n 1â_n but_o as_o the_o body_n work_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n by_o the_o form_n without_o which_o they_o have_v no_o activity_n whereupon_o the_o the_o school_n call_v charity_n the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n activity_n &_o operative_a quality_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o justice_n which_o s._n james_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o make_v faith_n without_o charity_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o without_o profitable_a operation_n c._n 2._o v._n 26._o ââ_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n fleshly_a they_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o shake_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n that_o will_v live_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o superior_n but_o fornicate_v with_o every_o sect_n master_n that_o teach_v pleasant_a &_o licentious_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o spirit_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o must_v learn_v that_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n be_v count_v here_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n sââ_n s._n augustine_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 24._o 25._o if_o any_o do_v sin_n ther_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o therefore_o take_v pride_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o make_v humility_n of_o it_o partly_o by_o fear_v their_o own_o fall_n partly_o by_o look_v strait_o to_o their_o own_o work_n 6_o he_o exhort_v earnest_o to_o good_a work_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v none_o other_o than_o here_o they_o sow_v 11_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v tell_v they_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o those_o false_a apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n to_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n 17_o and_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 1_o brethren_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v preoccupare_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n consider_v thy_o own_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v â_o verse_n 2_o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n &_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o la_o of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 3_o for_o if_o any_o man_n esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o whereas_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o seduce_v himself_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n &_o so_o in_o himself_o only_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o â_o verse_n 5_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 7._o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o let_v *_o he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o catechize_v he_o in_o all_o his_o good_n â_o verse_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v â_o verse_n 8_o for_o what_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v sow_v those_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a â_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o do_v good_a let_v we_o not_o fail_v 13._o for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v only_o reap_v not_o fail_v â_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o while_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wiââeth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyterâs_n minister_n âhich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o meâe_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n noâ_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormatiânse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councelâ_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o
and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o of_o the_o day_n there_o shine_v not_o the_o three_o part_n and_o of_o the_o night_n in_o like_a manner_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o eagle_z fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n a_o star_n fall_v 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o locust_n from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o deep_a pit_n to_o vexâ_n man_n 7_o and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o 13_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v four_o angel_n be_v let_v loose_a 18_o which_o with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o horseman_n do_v murder_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n heretic_n and_o i_o see_v depth_n a_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o bottomless_a depth_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o air_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n there_o issue_v forth_o pit_n locust_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n â_o not_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o in_o those_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n 16._o and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v &_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o â_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o locust_n like_v to_o horse_n â³_o prepare_v into_o battle_n and_o upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_a to_o gold_n &_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o hear_v of_o woman_n &_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o of_o lion_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v habbergion_n as_o habbergion_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o wing_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chariote_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v into_o battle_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o to_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n heretic_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n destroyer_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n in_o latin_a have_v the_o name_n exterminans_fw-la â_o verse_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v go_v &_o behold_v two_o woe_n come_v yet_o after_o these_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v who_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n &_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o have_v habbergion_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o hyacinth_n and_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o lion_n &_o from_o their_o mouth_n procee_v fire_n &_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o by_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n which_o procee_v from_o their_o mouth_n â_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a to_o serpent_n have_v head_n and_o in_o these_o they_o hurt_v â_o verse_n 20_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o these_o plague_n neither_o 22._o have_v do_v penance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o to_o adore_v devil_n and_o â³_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v not_o hear_v nor_o walk_v â_o verse_n 21_o &_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o murder_n nor_o from_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o from_o their_o fornication_n nor_o from_o their_o theft_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 4._o nor_o any_o green_a thing_n the_o heretic_n never_o hurt_v or_o seduce_v the_o green_a tree_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o charity_n heretic_n but_o common_o they_o corrupt_v he_o in_o faith_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v for_o ill_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v reprobate_a that_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v god_n mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o note_n of_o election_n in_o his_o soul_n 7._o prepare_a into_o battle_n heretic_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o contend_v do_v pretend_v victory_n and_o counterfeit_a gold_n heretic_n in_o shape_n as_o man_n as_o smooth_a and_o delicate_a as_o woman_n their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n their_o heart_n obdurate_a full_o of_o noise_n and_o shuffle_n their_o doctrine_n as_o pestiserous_a and_o full_o of_o poison_n as_o the_o tail_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o scorpion_n but_o they_o endure_v for_o a_o little_a season_n 20._o idol_n of_o gold_n here_o again_o the_o new_a translatour_n abuse_v the_o people_n for_o idol_n say_v image_n translation_n the_o place_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o pourtiate_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v here_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 95_o call_v damenia_fw-la devil_n chap._n x._o an_o other_o strong_a angel_n cry_v out_o 3_o seven_o thunder_n do_v speak_v 6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o but_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v 9_o he_o give_v john_n a_o book_n to_o devour_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n describe_v strong_a descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_a on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n a_o pillar_n '_o of_o fire_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o land_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o scripture_n write_v they_o not_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n 7._o 32._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o
so_o often_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o company_n mar._n 1_o 36._o act._n 5_o 29._o luc._n 9_o 12._o mar._n 16_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n mark_n c._n 5_o 36._o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o 1â_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n hiero._n count_v heluid_fw-la c._n 9_o ibidenâ_n 8._o a_o three_o place_n after_o this_o life_n the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n to_o command_v devil_n and_o disease_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o by_o god_n gift_n man_n also_o may_v have_v the_o same_o even_o so_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mt._n 10_o 1_o mr._n 3_o 13_o 6_o 8._o 8._o a_o great_a fault_n to_o reject_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o house_n for_o needful_a harbour_n and_o sustenance_n mt._n 14_o 1_o mar._n 6_o 14._o mt._n 14_o 13._o mar._n 6_o 31._o io._n 6_o 5._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o bless_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n see_v annot._n marci_n c._n 8_o 7._o 7._o the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n into_o desert_n prison_n banishment_n or_o whithersoever_o mt._n 16_o 13._o mar._n 8_o 27._o the_o transfiguration_n mt._n 17_o 1_o mr._n 9_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 17._o mt._n 17_o 14._o mar._n 9_o 17._o 17._o incredultie_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n church_n desire_v of_o preeminence_n be_v a_o humane_a infirmity_n often_o even_o among_o the_o good_a against_o which_o christ_n teach_v humility_n but_o forbid_v not_o superiority_n mt._n 18_o 1_o mar._n 9_o 34._o mar._n 9_o 38._o 38._o there_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v not_o christ_n precise_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o who_o we_o may_v make_v our_o advantage_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o religion_n when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advamcement_n thereof_o of_o what_o intention_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o philip._n 1_o 15._o 15._o they_o as_o elias_n also_o do_v mt._n 8_o 19_o 19_o this_o man_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o suffer_v the_o transfiguration_n io._n 4._o 9_o schismatic_n â_o re_fw-mi ãâã_d â7_n tob._n â_o desire_v of_o revenge_n act._n 5._o the_o church_n severity_n look_v back_o back_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v bishop_n so_o these_o seventie_o two_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n call_v priest_n beda_n the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o s._n luke_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 18._o 18._o difference_n of_o pain_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o demerit_n aug._n li._n â_o c._n 5._o cont_n julian._n julian._n true_a penance_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o body_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o here_o be_v record_v for_o the_o ill_a life_n past_a past_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n &_o they_o the_o gospel_n upon_o 12_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n deu._n 6_o 5_o leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o according_a to_o this_o place_n do_v supererogate_v that_o be_v do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v require_v all_o duty_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o will_v nor_o li._n the_o ep_n monach._n c._n 5._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o precept_n be_v call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n &_o whereby_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a against_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v such_o work_n see_v optatus_n li._n 6._o cont_n parâân_n how_o apt_o he_o appli_v this_o parable_n to_o s._n paul_n counsel_n of_o virginity_n 1_o cor._n 7_o as_o to_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n supererogation_n superogaveris_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n aug._n 15._o the_o humble_a unlearned_a catholic_a know_v christ_n better_o than_o the_o proud_a learned_a heretic_n the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v conc._n araus_n â_o cap._n 25._o to_o 1._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n explicate_v conc._n conc_fw-fr trid._n s_n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o contemplative_a or_o religious_a life_n better_a than_o the_o active_a and_o secular_a vow_n and_o votary_n mt._n 6_o 9_o the_o gospel_n in_o majoribus_fw-la âitanijs_fw-la on_o s._n mark_v day_n and_o in_o the_o rogation_n day_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n against_o the_o pagan_n the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n mt._n 7._o 7._o mt._n 12_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o lent_n mr._n 3_o 22._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o finger_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mt._n 12_o 28._o 28._o novissima_fw-la siunt_fw-la siunt_fw-la the_o gospel_n upon_o assumption_n eve_o and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o our_o lady_n between_o candlemas_n and_o easter_n and_o between_o pentecost_n and_o advent_a advent_a the_o say_a mother_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o be_v bless_v that_o she_o be_v the_o temporal_a mean_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o much_o more_o bless_a in_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n beda_n aug._n tract_n 19_o in_o joan._n mt._n 12_o 29._o jon._n 2_o 2._o 3_o reg._n 10_o 1._o jon._n 3_o 5._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mark_v that_o the_o great_a penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonae_fw-la 3_o be_v here_o express_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n see_v annot_n mat._n 3_o 2._o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v bishop_n mt._n 5_o 15._o mar._n 4_o 21._o mt._n 6_o 22._o mt._n 23_o 25._o 25._o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n not_o the_o build_n of_o the_o prophet_n monument_n be_v condemn_v but_o their_o imitation_n of_o their_o father_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n ambros_n gen._n 4_o 8_o 2._o par._n 24_o 22._o beda_n upon_o this_o place_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n ecclci_fw-la 3_o 33._o the_o force_n of_o alm_n dan._n 4_o 24_o tob._n 4_o 12_o 11._o 9_o mat._n 25._o 35_o 42._o the_o lawyer_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n 10_o 26._o mar._n 4_o 22._o 22._o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n also_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n teach_v security_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o hell_n make_v man_n hypocrite_n mt._n 10_o 32._o mar._n 8_o 38._o mt._n 12_o 33._o 33._o see_v annot._n mt._n 12_o 32._o mr._n 3_o 28_o mt._n 10_o 19_o mar._n 13_o 11._o 11._o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v thou_o do_v say_v s._n basil_n basil_n a_o goodly_a warning_n for_o all_o scotfree_a man_n mt._n 6_o 25_o 25_o he_o forbid_v not_o competent_a providence_n but_o to_o much_o carefulness_n see_v annot._n upon_o s._n matth._n c._n 6_o 25._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gospel_n for_o s._n paulinus_n jun._n 22._o and_o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n it_o be_v little_a at_o the_o begin_n &_o be_v still_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o itself_o very_o great_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n that_o grow_v of_o the_o little_a mustard_n seed_n mt._n 13._o mt._n 6_o 20._o 20._o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o gird_v our_o loin_n be_v to_o keep_v chastity_n and_o continency_n gregor_n ho._n ãâã_d mt._n 24_o 43._o mt._n 10_o 34._o 34._o he_o mean_v the_o naughty_a peace_n that_o be_v between_o worldling_n &_o sinner_n the_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n in_o heresy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o wickedness_n he_o come_v to_o break_v this_o peace_n see_v annot._n matth._n c._n 10_o 34._o mt._n 16_o 2_o 2_o see_v annot._n mt._n 5_o 25._o mt._n 5_o 25_o open_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v every_o unlearned_a catholic_a too_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o deal_n of_o clergy_n man_n in_o worldly_a affair_n in_o vita_fw-la c._n 19_o li._n de_fw-fr open_fw-mi monach._n c._n 29._o meritorious_a work_n alm_n alm_n or_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o place_n do_v penance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v perfect_a repentance_n see_v annotation_n mat._n 3_o 2._o 11_o 21._o 21._o nisi_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la habueritis_fw-la
the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o ââst_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v âod_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n â_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n âpalse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v reâelled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenariâ_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praesâita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimââ_n ãâã_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la ãâã_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ãâã_d âillâ_n aânis_fw-la ãâã_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfâcâione_fw-la soâiidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n â_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o campâ_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v meanâ_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carââally_o carââally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarieâdutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n â_o â_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o wâon_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o âe_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o â_o
fast_v by_o the_o often_o fast_v of_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o a_o prescript_n manner_n of_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n lu._n 5._o and_o 11._o 17._o new_a wine_n by_o this_o new_a wine_n he_o do_v plain_o here_o signify_v fast_v and_o the_o straight_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o the_o old_a bottle_n they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o therewith_o 19_o twelve_o year_n this_o woman_n a_o gentil_n have_v her_o disease_n twelve_o year_n and_o the_o governor_n daughter_n a_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o raise_v to_o life_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a luc._n 8._o mark_v then_o the_o allegory_n hereof_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o that_o woman_n fall_v sick_a when_o the_o wench_n be_v bear_v so_o the_o gentile_n go_v their_o own_o way_n into_o idolatry_n when_o the_o jew_n in_o abraham_n believe_v again_o as_o christ_n here_o go_v to_o raise_v the_o wench_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o heal_v and_o then_o the_o wench_n reviue_v so_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n believe_v first_o and_o be_v save_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v also_o hiero._n in_o mat._n 21._o touche_n only_o not_o only_a christ_n word_n but_o his_o garment_n and_o touch_n thereof_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o he_o belong_v image_n may_v do_v and_o do_v miracle_n hist_o force_n procede_v from_o his_o holy_a person_n to_o they_o yea_o this_o woman_n return_v home_o *_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o same_o image_n do_v also_o miracle_n this_o image_n julian_v the_o apostata_fw-la throw_v down_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v immediate_o destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o heathen_a the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v the_o piece_n together_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v as_o sozomenus_n write_v unto_o his_o time_n 20._o 2d_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v we_o see_v here_o that_o to_o the_o corporal_a heal_n of_o these_o man_n he_o require_v only_o this_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v able_a which_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o how_o then_o do_v the_o heretic_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n plead_v for_o their_o only_o justify_v faith_n see_v the_o annot._n mar._n 5_o 36._o 3â_n pray_v therefore_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n pray_v and_o fast_o in_o the_o imber_n day_n when_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o workman_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o harvest_n see_v act._n 1â_n â_o chap._n x._o he_o give_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o allows_v 5_o with_o instruction_n according_o to_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o send_n foretell_v of_o the_o persecution_n after_o his_o ascension_n arm_v they_o and_o all_o other_o against_o the_o same_o 40_o and_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o harbour_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o time_n of_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o have_v call_v his_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n together_o 7._o *_o he_o give_v they_o â³_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o shall_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v these_o the_o â³first_n simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n â_o verse_n 3_o james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n philip_n and_o barthlemew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o james_n of_o alphaeus_n &_o thaddaeus_n â_o verse_n 4_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la and_o judas_n iscariote_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o â_o verse_n 5_o these_o twelue_fw-mi do_v jesus_n send_v command_v they_o say_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n go_v you_o not_o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v preach_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n â_o verse_n 8_o cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n gratis_o you_o have_v receive_v gratis_o give_v you_o â_o verse_n 9_o do_v not_o â³_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n â_o verse_n 10_o not_o a_o skrippe_n for_o the_o way_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n neither_o rod_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o tarry_v till_o you_o go_v forth_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n salute_v it_o say_v â³_o peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o house_n be_v worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o city_n â³_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n â_o verse_n 15_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v â³_o more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n â_o verse_n 16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n 30._o be_v you_o therefore_o priest_n wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o doove_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o in_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagog_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o â_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o precedent_n and_o â³_o to_o king_n shall_v you_o be_v lead_v for_o my_o sake_n in_o testimony_n to_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 11._o â_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o *_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speakeâ_n for_o â³_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 11._o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 16._o â_o verse_n 21_o *_o the_o brother_n also_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o parent_n and_o shall_v work_v their_o death_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v â¢_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n 2._o flee_v into_o a_o other_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v â_o verse_n 24_o *_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n 40_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n â_o verse_n 25_o it_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o seruamt_v as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n â³_o how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n â_o verse_n 26_o therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v â_o verse_n 27_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n âoppes_n â_o verse_n 28_o and_o man_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n â_o verse_n 30_o but_o your_o very_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v all_o number_v â_o verse_n 31_o fear_v not_o therefore_o 38._o better_o be_v you_o then_o many_o sparowe_n â_o verse_n 32_o *_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o shall_v â³_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o â_o verse_n 33_o but_o
and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o propher_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o the_o disciple_n all_o leave_v he_o flee_v â_o verse_n 57_o but_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o jesus_n lead_v he_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n be_v assemble_v â_o verse_n 58_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o end_n â_o verse_n 59_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n â_o verse_n 60_o and_o they_o find_v not_o whereas_o many_o false_a witness_n have_v come_v in_o and_o last_o of_o all_o there_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n â_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v *_o this_o man_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o after_o three_o day_n to_o re-edify_v it_o â_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o do_v testify_v against_o thou_o â_o verse_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v to_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 64_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 13._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n â_o verse_n 65_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o garment_n say_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o blasphemy_n â_o verse_n 66_o how_o think_v you_o but_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n â_o verse_n 67_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v his_o face_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n â_o verse_n 68_o saying_n prophecy_n unto_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o strike_v thou_o â_o verse_n 69_o but_o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o court_n and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o â_o wench_n say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n the_o galilean_a â_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_n not_o what_o thou_o say_v â_o verse_n 71_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n a_o other_o wench_n see_v he_o and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v there_o and_o this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n â_o verse_n 72_o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 73_o and_o after_o a_o little_a they_o come_v that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o also_o be_v of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n do_v bewray_fw-fr thou_o â_o verse_n 74_o then_o he_o begin_v â_o to_o curse_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n service_n and_o incontinent_a the_o cock_n crew_n â_o verse_n 75_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o go_v forth_o â³_o he_o weep_v bitter_o annotation_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o this_o waist_n etc._n cost_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n body_n then_o alive_a be_v to_o the_o same_o not_o necessary_a seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n lose_v and_o fruitless_a so_o the_o like_a bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o body_n if_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o altar_n or_o church_n seem_v to_o the_o simple_a lose_v or_o less_o meritorious_a then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 10._o good_a work_n cost_v bestow_v for_o religion_n devotion_n and_o signification_n be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n poor_a and_o often_o more_o meritorious_a then_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a 2d_o though_o both_o be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yea_o *_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n the_o church_n will_v break_v the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o we_o may_v remember_v very_o well_o and_o our_o father_n know_v it_o much_o better_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o best_o relieve_v when_o most_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 11._o have_v not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n need_v relief_n like_o other_o poor_a man_n sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o true_o and_o real_o the_o self_n same_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o have_v he_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o say_v luc._n 24_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o with_o they_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 20._o twelve_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o marvellous_a transmutation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n whereas_o he_o admit_v none_o although_o many_o present_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v already_o teach_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o contradiction_n io._n 6_o and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o also_o be_v there_o give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n all_o the_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a â6_n he_o take_v bread_n here_o at_o once_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o external_a office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n though_o the_o scripture_n geve_v neither_o of_o these_o name_n to_o this_o action_n sacrament_n and_o our_o adversary_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o religion_n accept_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o one_o and_o utter_o deny_v the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n by_o consecrate_v the_o several_a âlements_n not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o daily_o and_o he_o in_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n die_v though_o now_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n per_fw-la concomitantiaâ_n as_o the_o church_n call_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sequel_n of_o all_o his_o part_n to_o each_o other_o whole_a alive_a and_o immortal_a which_o point_n because_o ouâ_n adversary_n understand_v not_o 2d_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o damnation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o same_o to_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o to_o geve_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o worthy_o receive_v it_o 26._o bless_a they_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o two_o word_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a benedixit_fw-la and_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la he_o bless_v he_o give_v thanks_n use_v only_o the_o late_a of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n bless_v not_o nor_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o by_o that_o blessing_n wrought_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o give_v thanks_n only_o to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o say_v grace_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bless_v as_o luc._n 9_o of_o the_o fish_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benedixit_fw-la eye_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o
thereby_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o wonderful_a multiplication_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v always_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o here_o also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n consecration_n and_o by_o that_o blessing_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v make_v it_o his_o body_n ambros_n li._n the_o his_o qui_fw-la initi_fw-la mist_n c._n 9_o aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n now_o whereas_o take_v the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v thanks_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o blessing_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o cup_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n calix_n cvi_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v here_o he_o give_v thanks_n because_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n faithful_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a and_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o allege_v and_o by_o the_o father_n which_o call_v this_o geve_v of_o thanks_n over_o the_o cup_n or_o over_o the_o bread_n ãâã_d the_o blessing_n thereof_o s._n justin_n in_o fin_n 2._o apol._n panem_fw-la eucharistisatum_fw-la s._n irenâe_v li._n 4._o c._n 34._o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiâ_n act_n sunt_fw-la s._n cyprian_n the_o coen_n do_v calix_n solenni_fw-la benedictione_n sacratus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n bless_v by_o geve_v thanks_n upon_o it_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o solemn_a blessing_n 26._o this_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n damasc_n li._n 4_o c._n 14._o cypr._n the_o coen_n domini_fw-la amb._n li._n the_o mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o 26._o my_o body_n presence_n he_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n damasc_n li._n 4_o c._n 14._o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cone_n 2._o nâc_fw-la act_n 6_o to_z 4_o eiusdem_fw-la actionis_fw-la in_o fine_a when_o some_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 28._o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 9_o so_o here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n ãâã_d by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v here_o mystical_o shed_v ãâã_d and_o not_o only_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o present_a tense_n in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n ãâã_d and_o s._n paul_n and_o likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o present_a tense_n and_o luc._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a here_o and_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o so_o put_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n 29._o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wine_n s._n luke_n put_v these_o word_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o consecration_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o name_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v now_o his_o blood_n he_o name_v it_o notwithstanding_o wine_n as_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o other_o bread_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o as_o eve_n be_v call_v adam_n bone_n 2._o and_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v their_o rod_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o now_o rod_n but_o serpent_n 7._o and_o he_o taste_v the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n and_o such_o like_a â_o second_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thing_n be_v call_v as_o they_o appear_v as_o when_o raphael_n be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n tob._n 5._o and_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o whereas_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n three_o because_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o true_a and_o principal_a bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n â9_n not_o as_o i_o wil._n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o ordinance_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o temporal_a but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o appointment_n 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v ârat_fw-la hereof_o come_v vigil_n and_o nocturne_n nocturne_n that_o be_v watch_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n â5_n common_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o â3_n s._n hierom_n but_o afterward_o and_o until_o this_o day_n special_o of_o religious_a person_n 69._o wench_n ghost_n s._n gregory_n declare_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o say_v thus_o even_o this_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o at_o who_o most_o sacred_a body_n we_o sit_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v the_o wench_n can_v tell_v you_o but_o how_o strong_a he_o be_v after_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v act._n 5._o 29_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n greg._n ho._n 20_o âo_o euang._n 74._o to_o curse_v infirmity_n a_o goodly_a example_n and_o warning_n to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n and_o to_o hang_v only_o upon_o god_n in_o tentation_n 75._o weep_v bitter_o repentance_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o hymn_n that_o the_o church_n use_v at_o laudes_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_n ecclesia_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la when_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o wash_v away_o his_o fault_n s._n august_n 1_o retract_v c._n â1_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o gentil_n his_o betrayer_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n wife_n testify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n manifold_o his_o innocence_n 20_o and_o persuade_v the_o common_a people_n also_o not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n but_o also_o to_o cry_v crucifige_fw-la all_o to_o the_o reprobation_n of_o their_o whole_a nation_n and_o nothing_o but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 27_o after_o many_o illusion_n 31_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o gentile_n 38_o which_o the_o jew_n see_v do_v triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v now_o the_o victory_n 45_o but_o even_o then_o by_o many_o wondered_a work_n he_o declare_v his_o might_n to_o their_o confusion_n 57_o final_o being_n bury_v they_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a set_v soldier_n to_o keep_v his_o sepulchre_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o morning_n be_v come_v service_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n consult_v together_o against_o jesus_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 28._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o ponce_n pilate_n the_o precedent_n friday_n â_o verse_n 3_o then_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v â_o repent_v he_o return_v the_o thirty_o silver_n piece_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n â_o verse_n 4_o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v just_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v take_v the_o silver_n piece_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o 42._o córbana_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o buy_v with_o they_o the_o potter_n field_n to_o be_v a_o bury_a place_n for_o stranger_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o field_n be_v call_v hacéldama_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n â_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n 12._o say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o the_o price_v who_o they_o do_v price_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
of_o the_o palsy_n son_n â_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n â_o verse_n 7_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o 4._o he_o blaspheme_v *_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n 25._o â_o verse_n 8_o which_o by_o and_o by_o jesus_n know_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v to_o they_o why_o think_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n â_o verse_n 9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o â_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n â_o in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n â_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n â_o verse_n 12_o and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n go_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o marueled_a and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a â_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o 9_o *_o he_o saw_n levi_n of_o alphaeus_n sit_v at_o the_o custom_n place_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o follow_v he_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v many_o who_o also_o follow_v he_o â_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n â_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n hear_v this_o say_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n â_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o 13_o and_o they_o come_v 32_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o â_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o fast_o â_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v 15._o fast_v in_o those_o day_n â_o verse_n 21_o no_o body_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o he_o take_v away_o the_o new_a piece_n from_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n â_o verse_n 22_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o wine_n burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n 1._o â_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a â_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v â_o in_o necessity_n and_o himself_o verse_n 26_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o how_o *_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ear_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n â_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4._o vncover_v such_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v this_o man_n and_o other_o by_o christ_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n 5._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o body_n by_o dissolution_n of_o his_o limb_n such_o also_o be_v he_o in_o soul_n by_o the_o noisome_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n occupy_v his_o hart_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o good_a work_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 6_o to_o 9_o 5._o thy_o sin_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n heal_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o man_n in_o bodily_a disease_n first_o to_o call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o many_o disease_n come_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n by_o that_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o make_v the_o sick-man_n sudden_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n 10._o in_o earth_n ministry_n this_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o but_o dure_v still_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o concern_v sin_n there_o be_v one_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o earth_n and_o a_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n follow_v and_o approve_v this_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 1._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o s._n chrysost_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n paul_fw-mi post_fw-la princip_n more_o at_o large_a 25._o in_o necessity_n 28._o in_o necessity_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o else_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o so_o *_o the_o very_a chalice_n and_o consecrate_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n turn_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v to_o a_o man_n private_a commodity_n be_v sacrilege_n chap._n iii_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n seek_v his_o death_n for_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o people_n that_o flock_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v innumerable_a 13_o yea_o to_o his_o twelue_fw-mi also_o have_v need_n of_o more_o workman_n he_o geve_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n â0_n he_o so_o occupi_v himself_o for_o soul_n that_o his_o kin_n think_v he_o mad_a 22_o the_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o absurd_o to_o blaspeme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n â1_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o manner_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n he_o tell_v that_o such_o rather_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o keep_v god_n commandment_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 6._o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o
and_o he_o see_v a_o tumult_n and_o folk_n weep_v and_o wail_v much_o â_o verse_n 39_o and_o go_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o 44._o sleep_v â_o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o but_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o wench_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v in_o where_o the_o wench_n be_v lie_v â_o verse_n 41_o and_o hold_v the_o wench_n hand_n he_o say_v to_o she_o talithacumi_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v â³_o wench_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v â_o verse_n 42_o and_o forthwith_o the_o wench_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o great_a astonishment_n â_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o command_v they_o earnest_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o he_o bad_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o can_v bind_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o mad_a man_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a strength_n be_v many_o time_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o deaf_a and_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o work_v these_o effect_n in_o man_n possess_v their_o body_n all_o which_o thing_n infidel_n and_o carnal_a man_n follow_v only_a nature_n and_o reason_n attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o less_o faith_n a_o man_n have_v the_o less_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v such_o thing_n 2d_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v relic_n so_o the_o good_a catholic_a say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n napkin_n yea_o but_o the_o shade_n of_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o it_o act._n 5._o and_o 19_o see_v s._n chrys_n to_o 5_o cont_n gent._n in_o principio_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr babyla_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v 115._o he_o that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n receive_v in_o some_o degree_n holiness_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v therein_o 30._o virtue_n virtue_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n malady_n proceed_v from_o christ_n though_o she_o touch_v but_o his_o coat_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o relic_n or_o garment_n do_v miracle_n the_o grace_n and_o force_v thereof_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o 36._o only_o believe_v faith_n it_o be_v our_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o require_v one_o thing_n special_o though_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o patient_n only_o have_v a_o good_a hart_n when_o he_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diet_n and_o take_v potion_n thing_n more_o requisite_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o cure_n 5._o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n again_o for_o this_o faith_n he_o give_v they_o here_o and_o in_o all_o like_a place_n health_n of_o body_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o thy_o faith_n have_v justify_v thou_o but_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a or_o whole_a again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o daughter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v folishe_o abuse_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v 41._o wench_n arise_v christ_n miracle_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o way_n to_o show_v his_o power_n be_v also_o significative_a sinner_n as_o these_o which_o he_o corporal_o raise_v from_o death_n 44._o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o raise_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_n only_o of_o three_o raise_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o three_o this_o wench_n be_v one_o within_o the_o house_n a_o other_o the_o widow_n son_n in_o naim_n now_o carry_v out_o towards_o the_o grave_n the_o three_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n and_o therefore_o stink_a which_o diversity_n of_o dead_a body_n signify_v diversity_n of_o dead_a soul_n some_o more_o desperate_a than_o other_o some_o past_o all_o man_n hope_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reviue_v and_o reclaim_v chap._n vi_o in_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o work_v little_a in_o respect_n 6_o his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_n miracle_n so_o that_o king_n herode_fw-la who_o shameful_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n 30_o after_o johns_n death_n he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o great_a concourse_n be_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 46_o and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v long_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 54._o he_o go_v into_o his_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 16_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n say_v how_o come_v this_o fellow_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n â_o verse_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o â³_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joseph_n and_o jude_n and_o simon_n why_o be_v not_o also_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o â³_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o his_o own_o kindred_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o â³_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o that_o be_v sick_a impose_v his_o hand_n â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o maruel_v because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o town_n in_o circuit_n teach_v â_o verse_n 7_o *_o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 1_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o 1._o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n only_o not_o skrippe_v not_o bread_n nor_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n â_o verse_n 9_o but_o shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o â³_o two_o coat_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whithersoever_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o tarry_v till_o you_o depart_v thence_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o go_v forth_o from_o thence_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n 14._o and_o *_o anoint_n â³_o with_o 5._o oil_n many_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o king_n herod_n hear_v for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o say_v 1_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 7._o and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 16_o which_o herod_n hear_v say_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o say_v herod_n send_v and_o apprehend_v john_n 29._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o dance_v philippe_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o â_o verse_n 18_o for_o john_n say_v to_o herod_n 21._o *_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n â_o verse_n 19_o and_o herodias_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o can_v not_o â_o verse_n 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o
to_o god_n commandment_n be_v here_o condemn_v man_n as_o all_o observation_n not_o edify_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o for_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o scripture_n all_o their_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v tradition_n as_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15_o ââ_o 41._o 2_o thessaly_n â_o 61._o 11._o gift_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n parent_n pretend_v or_o excuse_v the_o matter_n upon_o his_o give_v that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o these_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n so_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o 15._o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o now_o that_o we_o christian_n may_v eat_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o church_n forbid_v us._n meat_n and_o yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o then_o nor_o we_o now_o abstain_v for_o that_o any_o meat_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n abominable_a or_o defile_v the_o eater_n but_o they_o for_o signification_n we_o for_o obedience_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o body_n 33._o spit_v miracle_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v but_o also_o by_o ceremony_n and_o by_o application_n of_o external_a creature_n which_o be_v holy_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o by_o christ_n spittle_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o person_n be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o most_o holy_a theophyl_n in_o 7_o marci_n 34_o ephphetha_n baptism_n the_o church_n do_v most_o godly_a imitate_v and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n here_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c_o 1_o chap._n viii_o of_o compassion_n he_o feed_v the_o people_n 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 10_o after_o all_o which_o miracle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n do_v require_v some_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 13_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o necessary_n 22_o he_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o ceremony_n 27_o peter_n confess_v he_o though_o man_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o to_o be_v christ_n 31_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n 32_o rebuke_v also_o peter_n for_o dissuade_v it_o 34_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v namely_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n must_v follow_v he_o verse_n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n 32._o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v pentecost_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o sermon_n three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v far_o of_o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o â_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o â³_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n â_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o â³_o he_o bless_a they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o â_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dimiss_v they_o â_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o immediate_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o he_o come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o dalmanûtha_n â_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o â_o verse_n 12_o and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o strait_n â_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n with_o they_o in_o the_o boat_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n â_o verse_n 17_o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o reason_n because_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v nor_o understand_v yet_o have_v you_o your_o hart_n blind_v â_o verse_n 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o 38._o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v â_o verse_n 19_o when_o *_o i_o brake_n five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 5._o twelue_fw-mi â_o verse_n 20_o *_o when_o also_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o maunde_n of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o seven_o â_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v â_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o blind_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v he_o â_o verse_n 23_o and_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o lead_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v into_o his_o eye_n impose_v his_o hand_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 24_o and_o look_v up_o he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o it_o be_v tree_n walk_v â_o verse_n 25_o after_o that_o again_o he_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clere_o â_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o house_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o if_o thou_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o town_n tell_v no_o body_n â_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarêa-philippi_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 18_o say_v to_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o â_o verse_n 28_o who_o answer_v he_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n â_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o he_o â_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o â_o verse_n 32_o
39_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n also_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n â_o verse_n 40_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v perfect_a if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n â_o verse_n 41_o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o consider_v not_o â_o verse_n 42_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o cast_v out_o the_o more_o out_o of_o thy_o eye_n thyself_o not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clere_o to_o take_v forth_o the_o more_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 43_o for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a tree_n that_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n nor_o evil_a tree_n that_o yield_v good_a fruit_n â_o verse_n 44_o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n neither_o of_o a_o bush_n do_v they_o gather_v the_o grape_n â_o verse_n 45_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n of_o the_o ill_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v â_o verse_n 46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v â_o verse_n 47_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a â_o verse_n 48_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n according_o build_v a_o house_n that_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o a_o inundation_n rise_v the_o river_n bet_fw-mi against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o can_v not_o move_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n â_o verse_n 49_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o which_o the_o river_n do_v beat_v and_o incontinent_a it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o neither_o this_o have_v you_o read_v scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n boast_v most_o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o saviour_n often_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v prove_v to_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o 9_o save_o a_o soul_n hereby_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n as_o at_o other_o time_n light_o always_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v this_o man_n in_o body_n but_o of_o some_o correspondent_a disease_n in_o his_o soul_n 12._o the_o wholenight_n order_n our_o saviour_n instant_o pray_v alone_o in_o the_o mount_n without_o door_n all_o night_n long_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o designment_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o day_n after_o to_o give_v example_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pray_v instant_o when_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o a_o lesson_n to_o we_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n when_o christ_n do_v so_o for_o other_o man_n 13._o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o deceitful_o measure_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o whole_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o certain_a sacred_a function_n by_o the_o primitive_a signification_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v with_o who_o as_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o elder_n â_o and_o a_o bishop_n a_o watchman_n or_o superintendent_n so_o a_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o argue_v *_o can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o prescribe_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o his_o mandatum_fw-la apostle_n know_v therefore_o against_o such_o deceiver_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o vulgar_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o calling_n but_o by_o use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o in_o this_o point_n by_o christ_n own_o express_a imposition_n and_o so_o this_o word_n apostle_n be_v a_o call_n of_o office_n government_n authority_n and_o most_o high_a dignity_n give_v by_o our_o master_n special_o to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi who_o he_o endue_v above_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a etymology_n of_o their_o name_n require_v with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n 8._o out_o of_o which_o room_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 20._o a_o bishopric_n when_o judas_n sell_v mathias_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v it_o and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o rest_n 20._o who_o be_v as_o founder_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o therefore_o to_o that_o college_n this_o name_n agree_v by_o special_a imposition_n and_o prerogative_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n extend_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n ãâã_d and_o sometime_o to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 12._o as_o also_o by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o country_n to_o the_o say_v 11._o or_o their_o coadjutor_n in_o that_o function_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o corinthian_n apostle_n 2._o and_o name_v epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n apostle_n as_o we_o call_v s._n gregory_n &_o his_o disciple_n s._n augustin_n 25._o our_o apostle_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o take_v it_o ever_o signify_v dignity_n regiment_n paternitie_n principality_n and_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o in_o deed_n apostles_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o s._n peter_n dignity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a eminent_a prerogative_n and_o soveraintie_n when_o he_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o other_o christian_a man_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o apostle_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi and_o if_o our_o aduersaty_n listen_v to_o have_v learn_v any_o profitable_a lesson_n by_o the_o word_n apostle_n more_o profitable_o and_o true_o they_o may_v have_v gather_v 18._o that_o christ_n call_v these_o his_o principal_a officer_n apostle_n or_o send_v he_o self_n also_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o be_v missus_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v send_v and_o call_v also_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warn_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o be_v true_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o special_o send_v and_o call_v or_o that_o can_v not_o show_v by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o that_o all_o heretic_n therefore_o be_v rather_o apostate_n than_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o due_o call_v nor_o choose_v to_o preach_v 14._o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o number_v of_o the_o apostle_n preeminence_n always_o first_o name_v and_o prefer_v before_o andrew_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o senior_a by_o call_v see_v annotat._n mt._n 10_o 2._o 23._o be_v glad_a blessing_n the_o common_a misery_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o other_o catholic_a man_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o poverty_n famine_n mourning_n and_o persecution_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n contrariwise_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n 26._o shall_v bless_v you_o preacher_n this_o woe_n pertain_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n that_o delight_n to_o have_v the_o people_n praise_n and_o blessing_n and_o shout_n preach_v pleasant_a thing_n of_o purpose_n to_o their_o itch_a ear_n as_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n when_o they_o be_v magnify_v and_o commend_v therefore_o of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n 35_o land_n hope_v nothing_o in_o that_o we_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v to_o lend_v to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v not_o able_a nor_o like_a ever_o to_o repay_v again_o usury_n it_o must_v be_v holder_n for_o a_o counsel_n rather_o than_o a_o commandment_n except_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v rather_o for_o a_o precept_n wherein_o usury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o expectation_n not_o of_o the_o money_n lend_v but_o of_o vantage_n
wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o solomon_n here_o â_o verse_n 32_o the_o man_n of_o ninivee_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n 5._o and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o *_o because_o they_o bishop_n do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v more_o than_o jonas_n here_o â_o verse_n 33_o *_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n 15._o and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n 21._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o go_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n â_o verse_n 34_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n 22._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v darksome_a â_o verse_n 35_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n â_o verse_n 36_o if_o then_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v lightsome_a have_v no_o part_n of_o darkness_n it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a whole_o and_o as_o a_o bright_a candle_n it_o shall_v lighten_v thou_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 37_o and_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v â_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o to_o say_v why_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v before_o dinner_n â_o verse_n 39_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o 25._o *_o now_o you_o pharisee_n do_v make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v within_o be_v full_o of_o rapine_n and_o iniquity_n â_o verse_n 40_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o on_o the_o outside_n make_v that_o also_o that_o be_v on_o the_o inside_n â_o verse_n 41_o but_o yet_o ãâã_d that_o that_o remain_v â³_o give_v alm_n &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o â_o verse_n 42_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n and_o every_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o omit_v those_o â_o verse_n 43_o woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n because_o you_o love_v the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n â_o verse_n 44_o woe_n to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v as_o monument_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o man_n walk_v over_o be_v not_o ware_n â_o verse_n 45_o and_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n in_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o speak_v to_o our_o reproach_n also_o â_o verse_n 46_o but_o he_o say_v â³_o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n also_o because_o you_o load_n man_n with_o burden_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v martyr_n and_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o pack_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n â_o verse_n 47_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o ambros_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n do_v kill_v they_o â_o verse_n 48_o surely_n you_o do_v testify_v that_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n because_o they_o in_o deed_n do_v kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n â_o verse_n 49_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v send_v to_o they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v â_o verse_n 50_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 8_o â_o verse_n 51_o *_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o *_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n 22._o yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n â¢_o â_o verse_n 52_o who_o to_o you_o lawyer_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n yourselves_o have_v not_o enter_v and_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v you_o have_v prohibit_v â_o verse_n 53_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n begin_v vehement_o to_o urge_v he_o and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n about_o many_o thing_n â_o verse_n 54_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o &_o seek_v to_o catch_v some_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 27._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n place_n let_v we_o also_o say_v venerable_a bede_n lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n lady_n of_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o do_v suck_v for_o bless_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o mother_n which_o bear_v the_o king_n that_o rule_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o 29._o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n jonas_n of_o all_o miracle_n his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n three_o day_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o convince_v the_o incredulous_a jew_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o 41._o give_v alm_n 33._o the_o great_a force_n of_o alm_n be_v here_o and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v signify_v alm_n in_o one_o place_n they_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o redeem_v sin_n in_o a_o other_o they_o deliver_v from_o death_n 24_o in_o a_o other_o to_o they_o give_v or_o omit_v our_o judgement_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v attribute_v and_o here_o they_o make_v clean_a and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o jew_v former_a offence_n 9_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v c._n 70_o enchiridij_fw-la alm_n deed_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n of_o former_a offence_n 42._o now_o how_o well_o the_o protestant_n like_o this_o doctrine_n so_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v the_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o only_a faith_n 46._o wo_n to_o you_o lawyer_n testament_n these_o be_v doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o call_v scribe_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o lawyer_n now_o or_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o lawyer_n be_v odious_a with_o we_o because_o of_o these_o naughty_a lawyer_n among_o the_o jew_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v odious_a as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n priest_n that_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xii_o he_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o publish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13_o with_o devide_v the_o brethren_n inheritance_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v but_o exhort_v they_o against_o avarice_n 22_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o occasion_n against_o solicitude_n so_o much_o as_o of_o necessary_n 32_o yea_o counsel_n they_o to_o geve_v all_o in_o alm_n 35_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o knock_n 41_o namely_o admonish_v peter_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o see_v to_o their_o charge_n 49_o and_o all_o not_o to_o look_v but_o for_o persecution_n 54_o the_o jew_n he_o reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o time_n of_o grace_n 58_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o die_v without_o reconciliation_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o great_a multitude_n stand_v about_o he_o so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o a_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n â_o verse_n 2_o *_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v 26._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v â_o verse_n 3_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o darkness_n 22._o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v into_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o chamber_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v â_o verse_n 5_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v hypocrite_n fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o â_o verse_n 6_o be_v not_o five_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n
of_o you_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o manger_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o water_n â_o verse_n 16_o but_o â³_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eightene_a year_n ought_v not_o she_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n â_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_o do_v of_o he_o â¢_o â_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v therefore_o 31._o *_o whereunto_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_v 30._o and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o like_v â_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o 31._o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rest_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o 33._o â_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v *_o like_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o esteem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a â_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v by_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v and_o make_v his_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 23_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v they_o few_o that_o be_v save_v 13_o *_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 24_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v â³_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o many_o i_o say_v to_o you_o â³_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a â_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v â_o verse_n 26_o then_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o do_v â³_o eat_v before_o thou_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o our_o street_n do_v thou_o teach_v â_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v â_o verse_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o â_o verse_n 29_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v first_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o they_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o â_o verse_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v and_o get_v the_o hence_o because_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o â_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o perfect_a cure_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o consummate_a â_o verse_n 33_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v walk_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o day_n follow_a because_o it_o ãâã_d can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 34_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o bird_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o prove_v thou_o will_v not_o â_o verse_n 35_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desert_n to_o you_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o it_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o these_o galilaans_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o straight_o punish_v not_o all_o offender_n example_n but_o some_o few_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o 16._o as_o that_o for_o schism_n he_o strike_v nor_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n 3_o as_o he_o do_v coré_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o for_o spoil_n of_o church_n he_o revenge_v not_o all_o 5._o as_o he_o do_v heliodorus_n and_o all_o that_o vow_n and_o revoke_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n some_o few_o therefore_o for_o their_o just_a desert_n be_v so_o handle_v for_o example_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o do_v penance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n optatus_n li._n 1_o count_n parmen_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 16._o this_o daughter_n natural_a we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o disease_n which_o seem_v natural_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o for_o probation_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n christ_n special_o cure_v for_o that_o no_o natural_a medicine_n can_v cure_v they_o and_o special_o because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 24._o by_o the_o narrow_a our_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o to_o be_v save_v whereas_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o joy_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o for_o though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v at_o the_o thresh_a when_o they_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o ill_a be_v remove_v the_o whole_a barn_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n ser._n 32_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n 24._o shall_v seek_v many_o will_v be_v save_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o can_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o so_o straight_o a_o passage_n penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fast_o much_o pray_v often_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o holy_a church_n discipline_n abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 26._o eat_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feed_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o church_n schism_n to_o challenge_v heaven_n thereby_o unless_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o against_o the_o donatist_n 55._o that_o have_v the_o very_a same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o yet_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o schism_n chap._n xiiii_o by_o occasion_n of_o dine_a with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 7_o he_o teach_v they_o humility_n see_v their_o ambition_n 1â_n and_o in_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v retribution_n not_o of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o worldly_a excuse_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n ãâã_d yea_o that_o so_o far_o must_v man_n be_v from_o all_o worldliness_n that_o they_o must_v earnest_o bethink_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o 34_o special_o consider_v they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v bread_n pentecost_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o â_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o take_v he_o heal_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o â_o verse_n 5_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v
time_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o beat_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a â_o verse_n 11_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o servant_n but_o they_o beat_v he_o also_o and_o reproachful_o abuse_v he_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a â_o verse_n 12_o and_o again_o he_o send_v the_o three_o who_o wound_v he_o also_o cast_v he_o out_o â_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n perhaps_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o will_v reverence_v he_o â_o verse_n 14_o who_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o heritage_n may_v be_v we_o â_o verse_n 15_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o kill_v he_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v to_o they_o â_o verse_n 16_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v destroy_v these_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o which_o they_o hear_v 22._o say_v to_o he_o god_n forbid_v â_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o behold_v they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n â_o verse_n 18_o every_o one_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v quash_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v break_v he_o to_o powder_v â_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o that_o hour_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o similitude_n to_o they_o â_o verse_n 20_o *_o and_o watch_v 13._o they_o send_v spy_n which_o shall_v feign_v themselves_o just_a that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o principaltie_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n â_o verse_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o speak_v and_o teach_v right_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n â_o verse_n 22_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o â_o verse_n 23_o but_o consider_v their_o guile_n he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o tempr_fw-la you_o i_o â_o verse_n 24_o show_v i_o a_o penny_n who_o image_n have_v it_o and_o inscription_n they_o answer_v say_v caesar_n â_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 15._o to_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o can_v not_o reprehend_v his_o word_n before_o the_o people_n and_o marueil_v at_o his_o answer_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n â_o verse_n 27_o *_o and_o there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o sadducee_n 18._o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o â_o verse_n 28_o saying_n master_n moses_n give_v we_o in_o writing_n *_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v have_v a_o wife_n 5._o and_o he_o have_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n â_o verse_n 29_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v without_o child_n â_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o next_o take_v she_o and_o he_o die_v without_o child_n â_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o three_o take_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o they_o leave_v no_o seed_n and_o die_v â_o verse_n 32_o last_v of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o â_o verse_n 33_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o since_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n â_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n â_o verse_n 35_o but_o they_o that_o â³_o shall_v be_v 5._o count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o take_v wife_n â_o verse_n 36_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v â³_o equal_a to_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n â_o verse_n 37_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n as_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 6._o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n â_o verse_n 38_o for_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 39_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o â_o verse_n 40_o and_o further_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o any_o thing_n â_o verse_n 41_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 36._o *_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n â_o verse_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n â_o verse_n 43_o till_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n 1._o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o thy_o foot_n â_o verse_n 44_o david_n than_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n â_o verse_n 45_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v he_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 46_o *_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n 38._o that_o will_v walk_v in_o robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagog_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n in_o feast_n â_o verse_n 47_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n fein_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n ââ_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a this_o truth_n and_o speech_n that_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o and_o signify_v that_o man_n work_n do_v by_o christ_n grace_n do_v condign_o or_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a joy_n as_o sap._n 3._o god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o mat._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o colos_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o most_o plain_o apoc._n 3._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o of_o christ_n c._n 1_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a ãâã_d be_v here_o all_o one_o 1580._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v so_o as_o the_o adversary_n own_o english_a testament_n do_v testify_v read_v thus_o hebre._n 10._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v because_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o count_v but_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o themselves_o do_v grant_v they_o do_v great_o therefore_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o the_o force_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o labour_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o love_v he_o see_v the_o annot._n 2_o thess_n 1_o 5._o â6_n equal_a to_o angel_n saint_n of_o our_o kind_n saint_n now_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o after_o their_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o angel_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o bliss_n many_o saint_n of_o great_a merit_n shall_v be_v above_o diverse_a angel_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o our_o b._n lady_n above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o dignity_n and_o bliss_n and_o no_o marvel_v our_o nature_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n chap._n xxi_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n 5_o have_v say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 7_o he_o foretelletb_v first_o many_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o 20_o then_o a_o sign_n also_o when_o it_o be_v near_o after_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o destruction_n itself_o in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n until_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n in_o
end_n &_o cease_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o adoration_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o be_v blood_n and_o even_o then_o be_v begone_v to_o be_v fulfil_v instruct_v she_o in_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o point_n first_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o that_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n 11._o but_o that_o true_a adoration_n shall_v be_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a terrene_a creature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n succeed_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a celestial_a divine_a full_a of_o life_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o three_o that_o this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o host_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o call_v that_o here_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o which_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o external_a mean_n give_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o here_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o likewise_o be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o and_o internal_o upon_o our_o soul_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o our_o baptism_n be_v water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o penance_n the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o confirmation_n oil_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n final_o all_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a though_o certain_a external_a creature_n for_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o necessity_n be_v join_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o gather_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o external_a office_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n chap._n v._n cure_v a_o bedâed_a man_n at_o the_o pond_n of_o miracle_n part_n because_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_n the_o blind_a jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o 7_o and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n 19_o he_o thereupon_o continue_v say_v the_o father_n operation_n and_o he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o wit_n 21_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n by_o sin_n as_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o 21_o yea_o and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o incontinent_a judge_v all_o upright_o 31_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o brag_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v 33_o john_n baptist_n 36_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n 37_o his_o father_n voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n 39_o the_o scripture_n also_o namely_o of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n lent_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n `upon_o '_o wash_v probatica_fw-la a_o â³_o pond_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v surname_v bethesda_n bethsaida_n '_o have_v five_o porch_n â_o verse_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n of_o blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n â_o verse_n 4_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o infirmity_n he_o be_v hold_v â_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n â_o verse_n 6_o him_n when_o jesus_n have_v see_v lie_v &_o know_v that_o haberet_fw-la he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a â_o verse_n 7_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pond_n for_o while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o go_v down_o before_o i_o â_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 9_o and_o forthwith_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n â_o verse_n 10_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n â_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a he_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 12_o they_o ask_v he_o therefore_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v to_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n shrink_v aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n â_o verse_n 14_o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a â³_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o â_o verse_n 15_o that_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v he_o whole_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 16_o thereupon_o the_o jew_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n â_o verse_n 17_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o do_v work_n â_o verse_n 18_o thereupon_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o aequal_a to_o god_n â_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o the_o son_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n â_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o will_v he_o show_v he_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n â_o verse_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v â_o verse_n 22_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n â_o verse_n 23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o â_o verse_n 24_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v shall_v pass_v '_o from_o death_n into_o life_n â_o verse_n 25_o amen_o day_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v shall_v live_v â_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n â_o verse_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n â_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brâu_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o â_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n â_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o â_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n â_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n â_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n â_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n â_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n â_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n â_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o â_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v â_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n â_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a â¢_o â_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n â_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n â_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o â³_o feed_v my_o sheep_n â_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o â³_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâsius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o ãâã_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâpâââ_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
before_o c._n 1._o 15._o 23._o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n deliver_v jew_n god_n deliver_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o love_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n own_o determination_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o which_o betray_v and_o crucify_v he_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o their_o fact_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o of_o god_n counsel_n or_o cause_v though_o he_o tolerate_v it_o for_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o abominable_a fact_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o abhor_v those_o new_a manichee_n of_o our_o time_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o judas_n betray_v of_o christ_n bâza_n no_o less_o then_o of_o paul_n conversion_n beside_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o beza_n say_v for_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n providence_n 24._o loose_v the_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n himself_o but_o loose_v other_o man_n of_o those_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a himself_o shall_v be_v touch_v see_v ãâ¦ã_o s._n augustine_n 27._o my_o soul_n in_o hel._n hel._n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o creed_n ever_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v the_o prophet_n word_n most_o evident_o express_v the_o same_o distinguish_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o caluinist_n to_o defend_v against_o god_n express_a word_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o master_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n ãâã_d most_o false_o and_o flat_o here_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o turn_v and_o wrest_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o soul_n and_o hell_n into_o body_n and_o grave_a say_v for_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o my_o body_n ãâã_d life_n person_n yea_o as_o beza_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o 1556_o my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o late_a they_o corrupt_v almost_o through_o out_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o refel_v of_o both_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o all_o hebrews_n &_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o understand_v these_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o foresay_a hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v soul_n and_o hell_n as_o anima_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a yea_o as_o soul_n and_o hell_n in_o english_a do_v proper_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unpropre_o use_v to_o signify_v body_n and_o grave_n as_o to_o say_v in_o english_a soul_n for_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o grave_n second_o it_o do_v so_o mislike_v the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o castaleo_n one_o of_o their_o fine_a translatour_n resell_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a he_o for_o in_o inferno_fw-la translate_v in_o orco_fw-la that_o be_v in_o hel._n three_o beza_n himself_o partly_o recant_v in_o his_o late_a edition_n and_o confess_v that_o carcase_n be_v no_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v he_o change_v it_o but_o i_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o saââe_a sense_n still_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v now_o translate_v it_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o before_o christ_n dead_a body_n four_o 19_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o translate_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v soul_n error_n and_o maruel_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n namely_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o old_a father_n what_o need_v we_o more_o he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o against_o plain_a scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n pervert_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v for_o their_o defence_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o of_o purpose_n translate_v false_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 19_o 44._o all_o thing_n common_a common_a this_o live_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_v false_o pretend_v but_o a_o life_n of_o perfection_n and_o counsel_n follow_v of_o our_o religious_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 1â2_n in_o principio_fw-la &_o ep_v 109._o 47._o increase_v church_n moe_n and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a more_o plain_o express_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a propagation_n &_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o ãâã_d from_o which_o time_n a_o diligent_a man_n may_v deduce_v the_o very_a same_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n join_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n down_o till_o our_o day_n against_o the_o pretence_a invisible_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n chap._n iii_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o people_n show_v that_o iâsus_n be_v christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o benediction_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 28._o verse_n 1_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o prayer_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v every_o day_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v specious_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n â_o verse_n 3_o he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n â_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n with_o john_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o us._n â_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o â_o verse_n 6_o but_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v not_o but_o â³_o that_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o i_o give_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v â_o verse_n 7_o and_o take_v his_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o forthwith_v his_o foot_n and_o sole_n be_v make_v strong_a â_o verse_n 8_o and_o spring_v he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v in_o with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n â_o verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n â_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o specious_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o aghast_a at_o that_o have_v chance_v to_o he_o â_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o he_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v salomon_n wonder_v â_o verse_n 12_o but_o peter_n see_v they_o week_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israël_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o â³_o by_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v â_o verse_n 13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o in_o deed_n deliver_v and_o deny_v before_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v release_v 28._o â_o verse_n 14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o just_a one_o *_o and_o ask_v a_o mankiller_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o author_n of_o life_n you_o kill_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n â_o verse_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v his_o
const_n li._n 7_o c._n 44_o report_v certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o same_o 4._o s._n denys_n refer_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o chrism_n to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 27_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n s._n fabian_n âp_n 2_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la to_o 1_o conc._n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr unctione_n chrismatis_fw-la apud_fw-la d._n cyprianum_n nu_fw-la 1._o tell_v the_o excellent_a effect_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o why_o this_o kind_n of_o oil_n and_o balsme_n be_v take_v of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n the_o heretic_n can_v with_o less_o cause_n object_n against_o the_o church_n see_v they_o confess_v 6._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o consecrate_v their_o host_n depute_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o conclude_v chrism_n never_o none_o deny_v or_o contemn_v this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a chrism_n but_o know_v heretic_n s._n cornelius_n that_o b._n martyr_n so_o much_o praise_v of_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 35_o affirm_v that_o novatus_fw-la fall_v to_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conâignation_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o novatians_n do_v follow_v never_o use_v that_o holy_a chrism_n as_o theodorete_n write_v li_n 1_o fabul_n haer._n and_o optatus_n li._n 2_o count_n parm._n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a barbarous_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o conculcate_v the_o holy_a oil_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o savage_a disorder_n of_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n 17._o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o protestant_n charge_v the_o catholic_n conâir_n that_o by_o approve_v and_o commend_v so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o by_o attribute_v to_o it_o special_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n chaleng_v also_o bold_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o same_o as_o though_o any_o catholic_a or_o doctor_n ever_o say_v more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n here_o and_o else_o where_o plain_o give_v they_o warrant_n for_o if_o they_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n than_o do_v christ_n so_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o expecte_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o virtue_n from_o above_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n injury_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v differ_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heretic_n blindness_n in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n life_n and_o sanctification_n &_o in_o confirmation_n for_o force_n strength_n and_o corroboration_n to_o fight_v against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o of_o heretic_n with_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n note_v here_o our_o adversary_n great_a perversity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n confirmation_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o more_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o governor_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v receive_v this_o grace_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o that_o it_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a language_n which_o be_v very_o false_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v but_o a_o sequel_n and_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o a_o external_a token_n of_o the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o virtue_n from_o above_o some_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o dure_v no_o long_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n join_v thereunto_o by_o which_o evasion_n they_o deny_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o force_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v annex_v often_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o it_o cease_v and_o so_o may_v they_o take_v away_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v all_o christ_n faith_n or_o religion_n 10._o because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o like_a operation_n of_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o point_n full_o be_v there_o any_o man_n say_v he_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o hart_n to_o deny_v these_o child_n on_o who_o we_o now_o impose_v hand_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v no_o more_o of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o apostle_n fact_n but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o say_v receive_v whereupon_o they_o have_v turn_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n confirmat_fw-la into_o a_o catechism_n bapt._n there_o be_v also_o that_o put_v the_o baptize_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v christian_n or_o no._n to_o such_o devilish_a and_o diverse_a invention_n they_o fall_v that_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n church_n nor_o the_o express_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o instruction_n which_o may_v and_o may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o before_o baptism_n &_o by_o other_o as_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n bishoping_a to_o who_o only_o this_o holy_a function_n pertain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o our_o country_n it_o be_v call_v bishoping_a 18._o offer_a money_n this_o wicked_a sorcerer_n simon_n be_v note_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n li_n 1_o c._n 20._o and_o other_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o heretic_n &_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v only_a faith_n in_o he_o without_o good_a life_n and_o work_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n âe_n give_v the_o onset_n to_o purchase_v with_o his_o money_n a_o spiritual_a function_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o to_o buy_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n or_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n simony_n be_v to_o buy_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o to_o bye_o priesthood_n and_o to_o buy_v the_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o buy_v a_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o either_o to_o make_v sale_n or_o purchase_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a be_v a_o great_a horrible_a sin_n call_v simony_n and_o in_o such_o as_o think_v it_o lawful_a as_o here_o simon_n judge_v it_o it_o be_v name_v simoniacal_a heresy_n of_o this_o detestable_a man_n who_o first_o attempt_v to_o buy_v a_o spiritual_a function_n or_o office_n d._n greg._n apud_fw-la âoan_n diac._n in_o vit_fw-mi li._n â_o c._n 2._o â_o 4._o 5._o 22._o do_v penance_n s._n augustine_n ep_n 108_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o penance_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heinous_a offence_n penance_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o translate_v this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 21_o as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v so_o much_o yea_o when_o he_o add_v that_o very_o good_a man_n do_v daily_a penance_n for_o venial_a sin_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o warrant_v this_o phrase_n and_o translation_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o himself_o also_o read_v so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o as_o we_o translate_v 22._o if_o perhaps_o you_o may_v see_v great_a penance_n be_v here_o require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n
only_o that_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v all_o feed_n of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o one_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therein_o especial_o that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n pierce_v upon_o the_o cross_n gush_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sacrament_n 13._o as_o to_o wiseman_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n or_o drink_v offer_v to_o idol_n sacrament_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n also_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o any_o case_n partaker_n use_v this_o term_n ut_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v think_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v give_v a_o watch_n word_n of_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbaptised_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o word_n norunt_fw-la fidel_n norunt_fw-la qui_fw-la initiati_fw-la sunt_fw-la august_n in_o ps_n â9_n &_o 33._o conc._n 1._o 2._o &_o ps_n 109._o ho._n 42._o c._n 4._o in_o lib._n 50_o hom_n orig._n in_o levit._n ho._n 9_o chrys_n ho._n 2d_o in_o gen._n in_o fine_a ho._n 51_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n ho._n 5._o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n paul_n say_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o bold_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o the_o wiser_n and_o better_a instruct_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o which_o we_o bless_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v benedicimus_fw-la the_o chalice_n of_o consecration_n which_o we_o apostle_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n commission_n do_v consecrate_v by_o which_o speech_n as_o well_o the_o caluinist_n that_o use_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o ãâã_d blasphemous_o call_v it_o magical_a murmuration_n and_o perverse_o refer_v the_o benediction_n to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v present_a by_o receive_v &_o in_o the_o receive_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n express_o refer_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o chalice_n and_o not_o to_o god_n make_v the_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o benediction_n 16._o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o join_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o christ_n himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n and_o at_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o not_o by_o love_n or_o spirit_n only_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o flesh_n make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o memeber_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n chrys_n ho._n 45_o in_o io._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o s._n cyril_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o mystical_a benediction_n that_o it_o make_v christ_n corporal_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_n in_o us._n cyril_n li._n 10._o in_o io._n c._n 13._o 17._o one_o bread_n one_o body_n as_o we_o be_v first_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacrament_n so_o second_o be_v we_o conjoin_v by_o this_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o perfect_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o catholic_a man_n in_o one_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mystical_a which_o name_n of_o body_n mystical_a be_v special_o attribute_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o true_a person_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v marvellous_o knit_v together_o by_o christ_n own_o one_o body_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n see_v s._n august_n li._n 21_o c._n 25_o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la hilar._n li._n 8_o de_fw-fr trin._n circamed_a 18._o they_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o that_o eat_v any_o of_o the_o host_n immolate_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o join_v by_o office_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n of_o who_o sacrifice_n he_o eat_v 20._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v i_o conclude_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o christian_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o his_o eat_n be_v participant_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o as_o all_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v belong_v and_o associate_v to_o that_o state_n and_o to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v even_o so_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o show_v and_o profe_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n 21._o you_o can_v not_o drink_v upon_o the_o premise_n he_o warn_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o must_v either_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o idolater_n or_o else_o refuse_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n gentile_n in_o all_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o &_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n father_n conc._n nic._n the_o unblouddy_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o conc._n ephes_n ep_v ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n diony_n ec._n hier._n c._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unblouddy_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc._n ephes_n anath_n 11._o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys_n ho._n 41_o in_o 1_o cor._n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la philip._n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n cypr._n ep_v 66._o &_o the_o coen_n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n ench._n 109._o quaest_n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o c._n 13._o &_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 19_o the_o one_o only_o inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys_n ho._n 17_o ad_fw-la hebr._n infra_fw-la the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o eucharistical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n through_o out_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o the_o 11._o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n justine_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cypr._n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 2._o justin_n dial._n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n irenae_n li._n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 17_o c._n 20_o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la &_o li._n 1_o count_n adu_fw-la leg_n &_o proph_n c._n 18._o &_o li._n â_o de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 19_o s._n leo_n ser_n 8_o the_o passione_n and_o other_o do_v express_o avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o
sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanks_n give_v and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n so_o ever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n ãâã_d which_o holy_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n august_n ser_fw-mi 251._o 91._o con._n carthag_a 2_o c._n 3._o 4._o c._n â4_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o leo_fw-la ep_n 88_o 81_o c._n 2._o grego_n li._n 2._o ep_n 9_o 93._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v the_o adversary_n may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n 21._o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n table_n though_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v many_o way_n know_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o be_v join_v both_o to_o he_o &_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o sundry_a other_o external_a sign_n of_o sacrament_n doctrine_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o substantial_a union_n or_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n by_o which_o god_n so_o special_o bind_v his_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o one_o only_a table_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o as_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a at_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o their_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n purposely_o erect_v against_o christ_n altar_n priesthood_n devil_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v a_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o serve_v and_o christ_n honour_n no_o less_o than_o *_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o profane_a superstitious_a rite_n of_o gentility_n defile_v 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o catholic_a man_n if_o they_o lock_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v deem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o same_o as_o good_a to_o buy_v do_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o good_a faithful_a do_v from_o the_o excelse_n ãâã_d and_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o samaria_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a time_n we_o have_v no_o other_o idol_n but_o heresy_n nor_o idolothytes_n but_o their_o false_a service_n shift_v into_o our_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n true_a and_o only_o worship_v cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 2_o hiero._n in_o 11_o osee_n &_o 8._o amos._n &_o in_o 2._o habat_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 80._o v._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o c._n 51._o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a hitherto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o example_n whereby_o he_o will_v avert_v they_o from_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n commit_v seem_v plain_o to_o condemn_v their_o fact_n as_o idololatrical_a or_o as_o participant_a &_o accessary_a to_o idolatry_n &_o not_o only_o as_o of_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o libament_n direct_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n yea_o and_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o banquet_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o but_o defile_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o with_o idolatry_n not_o for_o that_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v just_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n or_o can_v be_v defile_v make_v noisome_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o detestable_a dedicate_a of_o that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sacrilegious_a act_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v indifferent_a enter_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solemnity_n to_o this_o end_n have_v s._n paul_n hiâ_n she_o to_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o in_o profane_a feast_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v without_o curious_a doubt_v or_o ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v offer_v meat_n and_o in_o markette_n to_o buy_v whatsoever_o be_v theresold_a without_o scruple_n and_o without_o take_v knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o no_o with_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v invite_v he_o to_o eat_v or_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o as_o sacred_a and_o offer_a meat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o same_o second_o when_o the_o weak_a brother_n may_v take_v offence_n by_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v any_o of_o these_o meat_n without_o care_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n xi_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n general_o 3_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a part_n a_o woman_n veil_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n 17_o about_o another_o he_o reprehend_v the_o scotfree_a that_o at_o the_o charitable_a supper_n sup_v uncharitable_o tradition_n as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 23_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o show_v they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n as_o he_o by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n â_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v â³_o my_o ãâã_d precept_n â_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n â_o verse_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishone_v his_o head_n â_o verse_n 5_o but_o â³_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishone_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v bald_a â_o verse_n 6_o for_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o be_v poll_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v poll_v or_o make_v bald_a let_v she_o cover_v her_o head_n â_o verse_n 7_o the_o man_n true_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n 21._o but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 9_o for_o *_o the_n man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n â_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n â_o verse_n 11_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o our_o lord_n â_o verse_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 13_o yourselves_o judge_v do_v it_o become_v a_o woman_n not_o cover_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n â_o verse_n 14_o neither_o do_v nature_n if_o self_n teach_v you_o that_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o nourish_v his_o hair_n it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n for_o he_o â_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n nourish_v she_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n
the_o clergy_n how_o to_o minister_v they_o or_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o she_o and_o by_o her_o authority_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o impart_v that_o whereof_o itself_o be_v incapable_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o regiment_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n bishopes_n and_o prelate_n they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 18_o they_o only_o be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n act._n 20_o they_o only_o have_v cure_v of_o our_o soul_n direct_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o hebr._n 13._o chap._n xv._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n part_n and_o with_o many_o other_o argument_n dead_a and_o 3â_n answer_v also_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 49_o and_o then_o exhort_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o unto_o good_a life_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v pentecost_n brethren_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v â_o verse_n 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a â_o verse_n 3_o for_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o â_o verse_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 10_o *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n â_o verse_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v *_o see_v of_o cephas_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o â_o verse_n 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o they_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 24._o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a &_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n â_o verse_n 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n â_o verse_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o ãâã_d a_o abortive_a *_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o â_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persesecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n â_o verse_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v grace_n void_a â¢_o but_z i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â³_o with_o i_o â_o verse_n 11_o for_o whether_o i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v â_o verse_n 12_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v certain_a among_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a â_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o â_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n â_o verse_n 15_o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o world_n false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v give_v testimony_n against_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o â_o verse_n 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o â_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n for_o yet_o you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n â_o verse_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v â_o verse_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v hope_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o man_n â_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 18_o the_o *_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 5._o â_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o by_o a_o man_n death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 12._o â_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 15._o so_o also_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a â_o verse_n 23_o but_o *_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o come_n â_o verse_n 24_o then_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n 1._o â_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n â_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v last_o 8._o for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v â_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o undoubted_o except_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o â_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o al._n â_o verse_n 29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o at_o